of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n till_o at_o his_o departure_n when_o the_o end_n have_v crown_v his_o work_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7,8_o neither_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n any_o otherwise_o promise_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o general_a calling_n as_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o gentile_a church_n but_o more_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o time_n when_o israel_n will_v again_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o to_o zion_n it_o be_v then_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11.25,26_o and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n will_v see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v all_o iniquity_n from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a unto_o who_o person_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o as_o rom_n 11.28_o for_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n and_o then_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n will_v partake_v with_o they_o of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v but_o in_o this_o time_n promise_v unto_o which_o inheritance_n the_o person_n of_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n be_v choose_v and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v heir_n to_o world_n without_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o disinherit_v themselves_o for_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o isaac_n be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o will_n bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9,14_o but_o when_o israel_n be_v restore_v god_n will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o jer._n 32.39_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o chap_n xxiii_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n explain_v and_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n st_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o then_o mercy_n so_o that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o blindness_n be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n in_o zion_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o as_o for_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v call_v in_o by_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o they_o do_v yield_v their_o assent_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o do_v but_o god_n justify_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o glorify_v they_o by_o his_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o they_o whereby_o he_o do_v abound_v to_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o in_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n this_o be_v that_o in_o which_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v not_o unto_o the_o world_n these_o be_v they_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o with_o his_o disciple_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o who_o the_o first_o church_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v never_o term_v the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o first_o church_n receive_v the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v by_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v forth_o abundant_o on_o the_o first_o church_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v a_o evident_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n so_o as_o the_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o through_o the_o convince_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v see_v among_o the_o church_n the_o which_o do_v bear_v witness_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v among_o they_o for_o have_v we_o have_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o disciple_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v little_a reason_n for_o the_o world_n to_o have_v believe_v it_o but_o the_o visible_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bearing_z witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o disciple_n teach_v be_v the_o convince_a argument_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n as_o thereby_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o offer_a mercy_n by_o he_o on_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v and_o if_o we_o be_v find_v in_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n god_n have_v put_v we_o in_o we_o then_o shall_v not_o want_v his_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o but_o as_o for_o the_o disciple_n and_o first_o church_n christ_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n pray_v for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o both_o they_o that_o be_v first_o give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o church_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v one_o with_o they_o in_o be_v unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o with_o the_o disciple_n be_v give_v to_o be_v in_o they_o john_n 14.17_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n eph._n 1.12_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o give_v and_o the_o lord_n here_o pray_v that_o by_o this_o clear_a manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o for_o when_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n by_o the_o convince_v sign_n and_o wonder_n miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v then_o give_v part_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o faith_n as_o st_n paul_n declare_v and_o the_o word_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n chap._n 1.6_o for_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1.23_o and_o by_o the_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o accompany_v the_o word_n they_o be_v under_o a_o conviction_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o they_o to_o go_v to_o he_o for_o the_o offer_a mercy_n but_o when_o god_n for_o sin_n withdraw_v from_o a_o person_n people_n or_o nation_n he_o than_o leave_v they_o to_o blindness_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n and_o christ_n so_o die_v for_o the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o have_v not_o disinherit_v themselves_o will_v reap_v benefit_n by_o it_o now_o the_o first_o church_n be_v as_o a_o candle_n light_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n who_o lie_v in_o wickednesss_n and_o darkness_n and_o they_o be_v to_o withstand_v all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o and_o it_o be_v they_o who_o the_o disciple_n teach_v that_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o so_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o their_o word_n to_o who_o christ_n make_v these_o promise_n mark_v 16.15,16,17_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o
they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o but_o we_o not_o understand_v aright_o this_o kingdom_n or_o world_n to_o come_v which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o turn_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o figurative_a speech_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o oath_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n void_a of_o which_o st._n peter_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o peter_z 1.19_o chap._n xi_o where_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n his_o infinite_a glory_n will_v then_o again_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o will_v be_v those_o glorious_a mansion_n into_o which_o he_o will_v receive_v his_o raise_a saint_n john_n 14.2,3_o and_o there_o will_v be_v that_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb_fw-mi 8.2_o which_o will_v be_v over_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v descend_v to_o mount_n olivet_n and_o also_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o will_v descend_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o there_o will_v he_o make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a isa_n 60.13_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n former_o descend_v down_o in_o a_o cloud_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40.34_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o descend_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o israel_n in_o the_o cloud_n when_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n exod._n 14.19,20,24_o so_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n when_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev._n 19.20_o and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n with_o all_o their_o prognosticator_n and_o diviner_n can_v not_o by_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o their_o near_a approach_a ruin_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o those_o in_o our_o day_n for_o they_o will_v not_o foresee_v the_o near_a approach_a pressedness_n or_o misery_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 44.25_o the_o lord_n frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o liar_n and_o make_v diviner_n mad_a that_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolishness_n this_o will_v again_o be_v alike_o at_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n deliverance_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o isa_n 64.1_o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v flow_v down_o at_o thy_o presence_n v._o 4._o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o psalm_n 31.19_o and_o oh_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o among_o we_o and_o elsewhere_o find_v such_o as_o be_v true_a waiter_n for_o he_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o become_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o find_v as_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n which_o of_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o curse_n chap._n xii_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n mark_n 11.13_o and_o jesus_n see_v a_o figtree_n afar_o off_o have_v leaf_n he_o come_v if_o haply_o he_o may_v find_v any_o thing_n thereon_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o this_o figtree_n be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o body_n or_o generality_n of_o israel_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n only_o the_o which_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n have_v nothing_o of_o real_a holiness_n and_o of_o upright_o walk_v among_o they_o as_o in_o matth._n 23.23,24,25,26.27,28_o for_o though_o the_o time_n of_o ripe_a fruit_n as_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v green_a fruit_n as_o sincerity_n and_o a_o upright_a and_o holy_a conversation_n but_o as_o for_o israel_n bear_v ripe_a fruit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o time_n but_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v after_o the_o ever_o of_o this_o time_n be_v past_a and_o go_v then_o it_o be_v they_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o continual_a fresh_a spring_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n psal_n 36.8_o for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v a_o inherent_a perfect_a righteousness_n and_o that_o secure_v by_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o now-promised_n new-everlasting_a covenant_n which_o will_v crown_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n isa_n 45.17_o but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n for_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n when_o establish_v and_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n only_o two_o way_n word_v and_o the_o believer_n come_v in_o by_o christ_n as_o heir_n to_o that_o promise_a covenant_n gal._n 3.28,29_o eph._n 2.12_o but_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n no_o more_o than_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o comit_v iniquity_n ezek._n 33.13_o chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n and_o also_o the_o world_n but_o whereas_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n be_v fore_o choose_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v determine_v for_o they_o which_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o fore-chosen_a for_o their_o fore-seen_a willing_a and_o run_v yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o run_v for_o the_o price_n for_o the_o hope_n sake_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v by_o which_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o all_o that_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v we_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v to_o take_v to_o the_o way_n and_o keep_v the_o rule_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 2.2,3,4_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o his_o way_n and_o never_o forsake_v any_o while_n they_o keep_v his_o way_n by_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o upright_a conversation_n and_o all_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v to_o he_o for_o strength_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n now_o after_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n as_o many_o as_o have_v the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o afterward_o they_o miscarry_v it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o barrenness_n of_o the_o soil_n into_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v cast_v according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lord_n ma._n 13.20,21_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o wither_v away_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o world_n under_o a_o conviction_n by_o the_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o golosse_n col._n 1.6_o and_o the_o lord_n lay_v israel_n under_o a_o conviction_n when_o he_o show_v they_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o give_v to_o they_o his_o law_n and_o statute_n exod._n 19.9,16,18_o and_o when_o god_n will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n it_o be_v by_o bring_v she_o under_o a_o conviction_n in_o pull_v her_o great_a monarch_n down_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o make_v he_o eat_v grass_n like_o the_o ox_n till_o his_o hair_n become_v like_o eagle_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n like_o bird_n claw_n and_o he_o make_v to_o acknwledge_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n rule_v over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dan._n 4._o â—3_n ch_n 3.29_o now_o when_o god_n have_v convince_v his_o creature_n he_o take_v delight_n to_o see_v they_o improve_v that_o rational_a understanding_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o their_o soul_n advantage_n and_o then_o it_o
the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o resignation_n justify_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n then_o whilst_o we_o have_v life_n we_o must_v use_v our_o diligence_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o we_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 16._o v._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n therefore_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v 3.14_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o 1.13,14,15_o 1_o pet._n 1.13,14,15_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o your_o conversation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o heb._n 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n by_o which_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o close_o walk_v with_o christ_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v thus_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o find_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o great_a light_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o great_a condemnation_n we_o fall_v under_o as_o witness_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n 15.29,30,31,32,35_o rom._n 15.29,30,31,32,35_o because_o he_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v he_o cut_v off_o in_o his_o iniquity_n and_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n so_o also_o underneath_o the_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n by_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 5.1,2,3,4,5_o act_n 5.1,2,3,4,5_o that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o they_o hypocritical_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n then_o real_o they_o be_v therefore_o st._n peter_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o say_v likewise_o while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n by_o which_o we_o see_v of_o what_o dreadful_a consequence_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o we_o real_o be_v therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o to_o be_v better_a than_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o also_o god_n say_v 33.12_o ezek._n 33.12_o therefore_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o deliver_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transgression_n as_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v not_o fall_v thereby_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v able_a to_o live_v for_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o sin_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.5,6_o heb._n 6.5,6_o that_o if_o they_o wilful_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o can_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n for_o if_o we_o be_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a church_n we_o fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n and_o must_v have_v our_o share_n in_o the_o threaten_a misery_n and_o if_o we_o defer_v repentance_n and_o check_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o thereby_o lose_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o benefit_v thereby_o we_o be_v like_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n 6.3_o heb._n 6.3_o yet_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o we_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n 1.22_o pro._n 1.22_o and_o god_n say_v my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n 4.6_o hosea_n 4.6_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v 5.20,21,22,23,24_o john_n 5.20,21,22,23,24_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n by_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o he_o will_v jduge_v the_o world_n for_o when_o he_o then_o come_v it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o now_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v he_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o when_o he_o come_v again_o he_o be_v then_o our_o judge_n therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o that_o time_n when_o all_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o now_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n honour_v he_o not_o as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n therefore_o speak_v for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v that_o they_o which_o he_o then_o find_v thus_o will_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o then_o will_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o he_o say_v 5.24,25,26,27,28,29_o john_n 5.24,25,26,27,28,29_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o by_o all_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o speak_v in_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o scripture_n speak_v in_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o come_v now_o although_o the_o wicked_a be_v term_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n there_o be_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n say_v to_o call_v home_o any_o but_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v till_o after_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v home_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o messenger_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o will_v be_v when_o christ_n again_o come_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v 5.27,28,29_o joh._n 5.27,28,29_o and_o
that_o you_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o youthfulness_n and_o fornication_n wherein_o i_o over_o shoot_v myself_o and_o defile_v the_o bed_n of_o my_o father_n jacob._n for_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o strke_v i_o with_o a_o sore_a plague_n in_o my_o flank_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o month_n and_o i_o have_v perish_v if_o my_o father_n jacob_n have_v not_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o because_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v slay_v i_o i_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o i_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o seven_o month_n be_v i_o sick_a to_o death_n and_o with_o a_o free_a heart_n do_v i_o afflict_v myself_o seven_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n i_o drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n no_o flesh_n come_v within_o my_o mouth_n i_o taste_v not_o any_o fine_a bread_n but_o i_o mourn_v fot_o my_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v great_a and_o there_o shall_v none_o such_o be_v do_v in_o israel_n and_o my_o son_n hear_v i_o that_o i_o may_v show_v you_o what_o i_o see_v concern_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o my_o repentance_n belial_n give_v seven_o spirit_n against_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o well-spring_n of_o youthful_a work_n seven_o spirit_n be_v give_v a_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n whereby_o all_o his_o work_n be_v door_n the_o first_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n wherewith_o be_v create_v his_o be_v the_o second_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o see_v wherewith_o come_v lust_a the_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o hear_v wherewith_o come_v learning_n the_o four_o the_o spirit_n of_o smell_a wherewith_o come_v delight_n by_o draw_v of_o the_o air_n and_o breathe_v it_o out_o again_o the_o five_o i_o the_o spirit_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o knowledge_n be_v make_v the_o six_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o taste_v whereof_o come_v the_o feed_n upon_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o through_o they_o be_v engender_v strength_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o seed_n and_o generation_n wherewith_o enter_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o pleasute_n fot_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o creation_n and_o the_o first_o of_o youth_n because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o ignorance_n lead_v the_o young_a sot_n as_o a_o blind_a body_n into_o the_o ditch_n and_o as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o stall_n among_o all_o these_o be_v the_o eight_o which_o be_v of_o sleep_n with_o who_o be_v create_v the_o waste_n away_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o image_n of_o death_n with_o these_o spirit_n be_v mingle_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o lechery_n who_o lie_v within_o the_o nature_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n the_o second_o spirit_n of_o unsatiableness_n lie_v in_o the_o belly_n the_o three_o spirit_n of_o strife_n lie_v in_o the_o liver_n and_o in_o choler_n the_o four_o syirit_n be_v of_o bravery_n and_o gallantness_n that_o the_o party_n may_v seem_v comely_a by_o excess_n the_o five_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o mind_n overgreat_a thing_n or_o to_o think_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o six_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v or_o vain-gloriousness_a in_o boast_v a_o man_n self_n and_o in_o desire_n to_o fill_v his_o talk_n concern_v his_o own_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unrighreousness_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v perform_v the_o lustful_a pleasure_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o unrighteousness_n work_v with_o all_o the_o other_o spirit_n by_o take_v guile_n unto_o he_o unto_o all_o these_o spirit_n be_v match_v the_o eight_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sleep_n or_o sluggishness_n in_o error_n and_o imagination_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o young_a folk_n perish_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v and_o hide_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o udderstand_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n as_o befall_v i_o in_o my_o youth_n but_o now_o my_o child_n love_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o shall_v preseve_v you_o for_o fornication_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v it_o from_o god_n because_o it_o lead_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n into_o error_n for_o whoredom_n have_v undo_v many_o man_n and_o although_o a_o man_n be_v ancient_a or_o noble_a yet_o do_v this_o make_v he_o a_o laugh_a stock_n but_o joseph_n because_o he_o keep_v himself_o from_o all_o woman_n and_o cleanse_v his_o thought_n from_o all_o fornication_n find_v favour_n both_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o men._n therefore_o my_o son_n fly_v fornication_n charge_v your_o wife_n and_o daughter_n that_o they_o trim_v not_o their_o head_n and_o will_v they_o to_o chasten_v their_o look_n for_o every_o woman_n that_o deal_v deceitful_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o since_o it_o be_v woman_n that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n therefore_o woman_n and_o gentlewoman_n employ_v all_o your_o diligence_n to_o escape_v the_o near_a approach_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o whereas_o kuben_n say_v have_v not_o his_o father_n prayer_n prevail_v with_o god_n that_o god_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o yhe_o which_o have_v the_o lord_n then_o take_v he_o off_o where_o will_v then_o have_v be_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v god_n can_v raise_v up_o two_o tribe_n out_o of_o one_o stock_n as_o there_o be_v of_o joseph_n or_o god_n can_v have_v give_v jacob_n another_o son_n in_o his_o stead_n for_o reuben_n do_v at_o time_n lose_v his_o birthright_n and_o eve_n say_v when_o she_o have_v bear_v seth_n that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o another_o seed_n instead_o of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v gen._n 4.25_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o cain_n before_o he_o commit_v that_o murder_n gon._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n against_o joseph_n they_o at_o their_o death_n declare_v what_o terrible_a affliction_n they_o fall_v under_o for_o that_o sin_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a repentance_n they_o have_v for_o it_o and_o judah_n likewise_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v overtake_v in_o and_o where_o the_o old_a world_n be_v speak_v of_o gen._n 6.3_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n the_o which_o word_n argue_v the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o man_n that_o have_v not_o man_n be_v want_v to_o himself_o but_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n he_o may_v have_v obtain_v salvation_n for_o although_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o entrance_n into_o life_n be_v make_v straight_o yet_o not_o so_o straight_o but_o with_o labour_n and_o diligence_n through_o the_o promise_a messiah_n it_o be_v and_o be_v attainable_a but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v they_o but_o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v express_v that_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o that_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n the_o which_o show_v a_o concern_v in_o god_n that_o man_n have_v not_o then_o live_v up_o to_o his_o decree_n whereby_o his_o mercy_n be_v attainable_a numb_a 23.19,20_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o bless_v and_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o i_o can_v reverse_v it_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o
man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v for_o man_n will_v deceitful_o promise_v that_o he_o never_o do_v intend_v to_o perform_v or_o else_o he_o may_v promise_v that_o thing_n the_o which_o after_o consideration_n or_o in_o time_n he_o may_v repent_v of_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n for_o if_o one_o man_n or_o one_o generation_n through_o sinfulness_n exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o promise_a blessing_n or_o mercy_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o another_o as_o for_o example_n god_n bring_v forth_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o promise_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n but_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n in_o which_o be_v include_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o they_o through_o their_o own_o default_n in_o be_v disobedient_a all_o the_o father_n from_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a their_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n save_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n but_o the_o young_a sort_n or_o generation_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o they_o do_v god_n perform_v his_o promise_a blessing_n in_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n now_o by_o the_o word_n promise_v without_o repentance_n it_o do_v signify_v something_o desirable_a to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o when_o god_n pronounce_v any_o judgement_n against_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n it_o be_v never_o say_v a_o promise_a judgement_n but_o a_o threaten_a judgement_n for_o the_o word_n promise_n do_v signify_v a_o kindness_n to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v without_o repentance_n it_o show_v the_o stableness_n of_o the_o promiser_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v this_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n balaam_n say_v num._n 23.20_o behold_v i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o bless_v and_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o i_o can_v reverse_v it_o but_o when_o god_n threaten_v a_o punishment_n against_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o upon_o their_o repentance_n god_n have_v say_v jer._n 18.8,9_o it_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o jonah_n 3.10_o and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n but_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6.11,12,13_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v corrupt_v for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v god_n find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v put_v they_o in_o but_o that_o they_o have_v miserable_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 11_o verse_n the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n god_n say_v unto_o noah_n the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n through_o they_o and_o behold_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o with_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o earth_n for_o that_o time_n the_o water_n be_v upon_o it_o be_v destroy_v but_o they_o be_v the_o earth_n or_o world_n that_o perish_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o flood_n come_v into_o all_o their_o house_n and_o the_o water_n like_o a_o sea_n about_o they_o that_o they_o then_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o noah_n and_o repent_v but_o than_o it_o be_v too_o late_o so_o when_o christ_n come_v we_o that_o have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o we_o be_v find_v by_o he_o then_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v strive_v to_o enter_v into_o blessedness_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n also_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v luke_n 13.24,25,26,27,28,29_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v here_o speak_v have_v its_o particular_a reference_n to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n rise_v to_o judgement_n for_o then_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n will_v be_v shut_v to_o they_o to_o who_o now_o it_o be_v open_a if_o now_o they_o refuse_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n but_o then_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o call_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n here_o be_v something_o very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o 28._o verse_n which_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o be_v when_o these_o wicked_a shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o these_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o can_v then_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o therefore_o it_o be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n then_o it_o be_v that_o these_o wicked_a from_o this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v thrust_v out_o and_o like_v to_o that_o other_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v matt._n 13.41,42_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.8,9,10,11,12_o that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n for_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o when_o rebecca_n also_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaac_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a now_o these_o two_o child_n god_n make_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o two_o world_n which_o be_v so_o make_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n both_o to_o malachy_n and_o esdras_n and_o therefore_o jacob_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n as_o touch_v the_o promise_a elect_n which_o shall_v be_v free_o take_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o raise_a saint_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n then_o will_v free_o choose_v israel_n by_o who_o be_v chief_o comprehend_v the_o next_o world_n with_o that_o free_a election_n in_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v then_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a and_o inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o whilst_o he_o have_v but_o to_o this_o world_n set_v open_v a_o door_n for_o repentance_n and_o leave_v man_n to_o do_v part_n for_o himself_o as_o to_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n in_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a that_o be_v egypt_n and_o
the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v out_o but_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n what_o he_o say_v in_o heb._n 6.4,5,6_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o by_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v full_o evident_a although_o they_o be_v thus_o seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v off_o again_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v all_o those_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n now_o these_o word_n be_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n speak_v of_o israel_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v as_o in_o rom._n 11.25,26,27,28,29_o where_o he_o say_v for_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o 26._o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v writteu_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n 27._o for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n 28._o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n 29._o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n they_o this_o blindness_n we_o see_v happen_v to_o israel_n not_o from_o any_o decree_n in_o god_n before_o their_o own_o default_n occasion_v it_o for_o the_o word_n happen_v make_v it_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o design_v for_o they_o these_o word_n be_v concern_v the_o wonderful_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o wheâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n again_o come_v at_o which_o time_n he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o now_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n he_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o he_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o nor_o rebuke_v they_o any_o more_o now_o as_o to_o what_o reference_n the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n have_v to_o we_o or_o chief_o to_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n be_v in_o give_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o call_v the_o then_o church_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o heathenism_n and_o in_o forgive_a they_o all_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o that_o through_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v accept_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o not_o impute_v their_o iniquity_n and_o after_o they_o or_o we_o be_v regenerate_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_o commit_v be_v not_o impute_v therefore_o st._n paul_n faith_n that_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o now_o the_o then_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o we_o do_v exrend_n no_o far_o than_o thus_o renew_v we_o again_o as_o to_o set_v they_o and_o we_o upright_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n wise_o caution_n they_o and_o we_o that_o he_o that_o stand_v must_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v but_o the_o first_o church_n be_v thus_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n since_o god_n have_v put_v they_o into_o such_o a_o capacity_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o again_o fall_v away_o the_o choice_n be_v absolute_a in_o god_n but_o because_o the_o frail_a or_o sinful_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o remove_v therefore_o there_o remain_v a_o defect_n in_o they_o and_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o go_v to_o god_n to_o beg_v renew_v strength_n from_o he_o and_o if_o we_o take_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o he_o will_v perfect_v â—he_n work_v that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psa_n 84.11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o for_o god_n do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o his_o people_n on_o purpose_n to_o damn_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o like_a st._n paul_n say_v in_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.2,3.4_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o mat._n 13.25_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o ground_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o natural_o all_o alike_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v alike_o for_o all_o which_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o all_o but_o that_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n alike_o according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 13.18.19_o hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 19_o v._n when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n we_o see_v this_o sort_n of_o ground_n or_o people_n be_v want_v to_o themselves_o by_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o way_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o therefore_o be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 13.20,21,22,23_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v here_o be_v great_a defect_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o man_n himself_o and_o he_o say_v in_o 22._o v._o he_o also_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o the_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o become_v unfruitful_a here_o the_o diligent_a husbandman_n may_v root_v out_o most_o part_n of_o these_o thorn_n which_o make_v his_o ground_n unfruitful_a or_o his_o heart_n barren_a of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o 23._o v._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o some_o thirty_o by_o this_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o declare_v do_v differ_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n die_v for_o all_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o see_v they_o can_v all_o alike_a receive_v he_o for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o seed_n be_v sow_o but_o the_o ground_n can_v not_o bear_v alike_o but_o in_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n be_v because_o they_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o but_o although_o god_n may_v give_v to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o less_o yet_o he_o require_v of_o all_o a_o improvement_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v give_v they_o as_o witness_v to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o talent_n now_o i_o think_v of_o all_o the_o ground_n the_o stony_a seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a condition_n be_v that_o in_o which_o man_n can_v be_v least_o helpful_a
to_o himself_o herein_o be_v not_o comprehend_v how_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o the_o general_a carry_v on_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o rom._n 3,9_o for_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n 10._o v._n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o and_o he_o faith_n in_o eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o though_o through_o sin_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o of_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o alike_o estrange_v from_o god_n now_o in_o act_n 18.9,10_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 10._o v._n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n that_o be_v people_z or_o much_o ground_n capable_a to_o receive_v seed_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n and_o as_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o ground_n so_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o seed_n but_o not_o that_o god_n do_v reprobate_a man_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v since_o so_o twist_v himself_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v become_v one_o with_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o matt._n 13.24_o another_o parable_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 25._o v._n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n 26._o v._n but_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o 27._o v._n so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o housholder_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n 28._o v._n he_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o 29._o v._n but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o 30._o v._n let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bound_v they_o into_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n here_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o tare_n be_v a_o false_a seed_n of_o the_o devil_n sow_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o isa_n 57.3_o but_o draw_v near_o hither_o you_o son_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n 4._o v._n against_o who_o do_v you_o sport_v yourselves_o against_o who_o make_v you_o a_o wide_a mouth_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o tongue_n be_v you_o not_o child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n here_o we_o see_v that_o a_o false_a seed_n come_v in_o much_o this_o way_n and_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o especial_a manner_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o who_o all_o those_o abominable_a wickedness_n be_v allow_v and_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o christian_n it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n isa_n 56._o from_o the_o 7._o v._o to_o the_o end_n by_o reason_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o out_o cast_v of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o then_o will_v gather_v other_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a israel_n have_v never_o since_o be_v gather_v and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o forest_n shall_v come_v to_o devour_v and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v to_o devour_v israel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o it_o be_v make_v far_o evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o so_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o v._n now_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v the_o good_a ground_n before_o it_o receive_v seed_n will_v bring_v forth_o weed_n as_o the_o other_o do_v thorn_n but_o when_o the_o good_a ground_n do_v receive_v seed_n there_o be_v present_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o fruit_n in_o that_o of_o the_o good_a ground_n from_o that_o of_o the_o thorny_a yet_o nothing_o to_o be_v boast_v of_o because_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o come_v from_o that_o hand_n that_o give_v the_o seed_n or_o else_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v remain_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o the_o low_a we_o set_v in_o our_o own_o estimation_n the_o high_a we_o rise_v in_o god_n now_o whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o that_o be_v at_o first_o god_n must_v draw_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n thereof_o neither_o can_v any_o now_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a draw_v of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o invitation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n instruction_n and_o exhortation_n second_o there_o be_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o check_n of_o conscience_n three_o there_o be_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v the_o drawing_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o he_o through_o christ_n to_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n work_v in_o his_o church_n and_o israel_n have_v these_o drawing_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o call_v out_o to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n because_o â—e_n have_v put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n so_o to_o do_v give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v that_o part_n for_o themselves_o but_o when_o through_o their_o continual_a resist_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n leave_v they_o and_o therefore_o st._n stephen_n say_v to_o they_o act_v 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a can_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o that_o be_v when_o through_o their_o own_o resist_n they_o weary_a out_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o whilst_o god_n call_v israel_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_a to_o they_o therefore_o god_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o thus_o invite_v they_o there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_a to_o they_o but_o when_o god_n will_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n then_o do_v god_n neither_o call_n on_o they_o to_o repentance_n
by-end_n or_o other_o neither_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o good_a but_o to_o attain_v that_o which_o they_o have_v desire_v and_o that_o through_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n have_v make_v the_o devil_n to_o resign_v up_o their_o bond_n again_o the_o which_o faustus_n think_v to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v and_o whereas_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 2.1,2_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o far_o say_v in_o 1_o john_n 5.16,17_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v mat._n 12.31,32_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v whosoever_o ignorant_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o if_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n know_o so_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n for_o they_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o although_o all_o these_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o forgiveness_n be_v before_o conversion_n upon_o repentance_n but_o after_o they_o be_v regenerate_v there_o be_v no_o such_o pardon_n for_o such_o cry_a sin_n as_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n make_v clear_o evident_a as_o in_o heb._n 6.4,5,6_o and_o in_o heb._n 10.26,27,28,29_o 2_o pet._n 20.21_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o mat._n 10.33_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n consist_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n second_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n three_o sin_n of_o surprisal_n the_o which_o if_o we_o so_o fall_v it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 37.24_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n now_o peter_n be_v no_o example_n to_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v from_o he_o for_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v ourselves_o but_o go_v to_o god_n for_o strength_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n when_o god_n create_v man_n he_o so_o far_o create_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n so_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v they_o have_v never_o die_v and_o also_o in_o that_o god_n make_v man_n perfect_o righteous_a and_o give_v they_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a but_o there_o be_v then_o in_o paradise_n a_o opposite_a to_o god_n and_o all_o good_a god_n forewarn_v man_n of_o it_o underneath_o the_o name_n or_o by_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o all_o be_v of_o god_n make_v good_a but_o by_o the_o devil_n departure_n from_o he_o he_o become_v evil_a and_o so_o thereby_o he_o become_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n now_o where_o the_o tree_n be_v speak_v of_o gen._n 2.9_o and_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n make_v the_o lord_n god_n to_o grow_v every_o tree_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o good_a for_o food_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o lord_n make_v to_o grow_v every_o tree_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o good_a for_o food_n after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n now_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o these_o two_o tree_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n but_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o we_o have_v take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o what_o esdras_n say_v it_o appear_v but_o as_o a_o veil_n put_v on_o that_o word_n but_o however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v the_o representative_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v man_n first_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v then_o be_v past_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n delusion_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v adheard_v to_o he_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v term_v eat_v as_o in_o john_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o as_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o so_o adam_n eat_v of_o the_o contrary_a tree_n it_o become_v death_n in_o he_o for_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n but_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o then_o they_o find_v their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n change_v whereby_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o nakedness_n do_v appear_v and_o by_o which_o way_n satan_n get_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o suggest_v what_o he_o please_v and_o also_o to_o suit_v his_o temptation_n according_a to_o our_o inclination_n but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n come_v as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v and_o israel_n again_o restore_v then_o in_o paradise_n also_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o then_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v not_o there_o but_o seal_v up_o from_o they_o as_o in_o esd_v 8.51_o but_o understand_v thou_o for_o thyself_o and_o seek_v out_o the_o glory_n for_o such_o as_o be_v like_o thou_o 52._o v._n for_o unto_o you_o paradise_n be_v open_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v plant_v the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v prepare_v plenteousness_n be_v make_v ready_a a_o city_n be_v build_v rest_n be_v allow_v the_o perfect_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n 53._o v._n the_o root_n of_o evil_n be_v seal_v up_o from_o from_o you_o weakness_n and_o the_o moth_n be_v hide_v from_o you_o and_o corruption_n be_v flee_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v forget_v here_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o evil_a root_n shall_v be_v seal_v up_o and_o in_o revelation_n it_o be_v show_v who_o this_o evil_a root_n be_v that_o will_v be_v seal_v up_o as_o in_o the_o rev._n 20.1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o v._n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o v._n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n here_o it_o be_v clear_o show_v who_o this_o evil_a root_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v seal_v up_o and_o although_o it_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a season_n yet_o never_o after_o to_o deceive_v they_o of_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n nor_o israel_n and_o in_o rev._n 22.2_o there_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n therefore_o by_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n
rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o and_o to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o himself_o for_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n whether_o condition_n aâ—or_n absolute_a he_o never_o first_o withdraws_a from_o any_o and_o therefore_o châ—…st_n say_v if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v 〈◊〉_d my_o live_v joh_n 15.10_o errata_fw-la page_z the_o â—4_n be_v wâ—…ting_v in_o the_o last_o â—re_n hest_n thou_o that_o thou_o diâ—st_v not_o receive_v and_o p._n 75._o l._n 25._o psa_fw-la 90.23_o chap._n i._n this_o be_v to_o prove_v when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o believer_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o believer_n first_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o christ_n in_o a_o willingness_n to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o he_o so_o as_o to_o render_v his_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o then_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n this_o be_v according_a to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v concern_v the_o church_n at_o their_o first_o reception_n they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o sin_n darkness_n and_o error_n therefore_o he_o say_v of_o they_o rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a in_o these_o word_n he_o full_o show_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v before_o conversion_n which_o upon_o their_o conversion_n and_o resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n they_o receive_v remission_n for_o those_o past_a sin_n rom._n 3.28_o gal._n 2.16_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.16_o that_o be_v as_o before_o say_v at_o his_o first_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o christ_n to_o yield_v he_o his_o love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n he_o be_v then_o justify_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n from_o all_o his_o past_a sin_n therefore_o he_o say_v rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v for_o upon_o their_o conversion_n they_o receive_v remission_n so_o as_o none_o of_o their_o past_a sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o god_n have_v then_o justify_v they_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v rom._n 10_o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o which_o belief_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o require_v our_o love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o mat._n 28._o v._n 20._o and_o then_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n fulfil_v or_o comâ—…eating_v of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o justification_n for_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o thus_o justify_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o must_v live_v unto_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v persist_v to_o fulfil_v and_o complete_a the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o they_o who_o continue_v to_o walk_v in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n clear_o explain_v these_o word_n where_o he_o say_v rom_n 8_o 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n here_o he_o show_v what_o we_o these_o be_v to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v that_o it_o be_v to_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o also_o say_v verse_n 6._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n v._o 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v now_o though_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v at_o enmity_n against_o god_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v no_o long_o at_o enmity_n against_o â—…od_n than_o he_o retain_v that_o carnal_a mind_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o believer_n any_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o retain_v a_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v chap_n 6.16_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v afore_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o which_o show_v they_o be_v no_o soon_o justify_v and_o set_v clear_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v also_o fore-ordained_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n mat._n 7.17,20_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10.9,10_o that_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n which_o show_v if_o the_o belief_n in_o we_o do_v not_o produce_v a_o righteous_a life_n than_o it_o be_v altogether_o unavailable_a and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v tit._n 3.5_o it_o be_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o also_o show_v when_o they_o be_v thus_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o he_o further_o show_v how_o they_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o this_o be_v only_o at_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o spirit_n upon_o believer_n afterward_o therefore_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_o applicable_a to_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o who_o be_v expect_v a_o improvement_n of_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n for_o although_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v take_v into_o mercy_n without_o work_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v then_o exclude_v his_o mercy_n because_o there_o be_v not_o good_a work_n find_v in_o they_o as_o god_n by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o declare_v matth._n 23.23,24,25,26,27_o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v here_o these_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n the_o practical_a part_n be_v first_o require_v of_o they_o as_o justice_n and_o mercy_n before_o any_o ground_n for_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o take_v place_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o galatian_n c._n 3._o v._n 21,22,23,24,25_o be_v the_o law_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v their_o
evident_o manifest_a at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v give_v for_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o israel_n and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o retain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o once_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v once_o so_o powerful_o deliver_v which_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o they_o with_o diligence_n improve_v it_o will_v make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n this_o israel_n have_v and_o resist_v for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v act_v 7.51_o for_o as_o st._n james_n say_v c._n 1._o v._n 25._o whosoever_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n and_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n because_o it_o be_v a_o upright_a rule_n in_o which_o be_v require_v man_n sincere_a obedience_n which_o when_o he_o sincere_o yield_v himself_o to_o obey_v he_o be_v then_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n set_v free_a from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6.44_o and_o this_o be_v the_o draw_v of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o how_o we_o have_v improve_v our_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n which_o so_o many_o through_o their_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n misimprove_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 20.16_o but_o as_o to_o those_o of_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v that_o be_v call_v rom._n 9.23,24_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o fore-determine_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o suffering_n here_o &_o the_o great_a glory_n hereafter_o for_o these_o that_o he_o here_o say_v be_v call_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o remnant_n that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v a_o stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v those_o of_o they_o that_o first_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n these_o be_v prepare_v unto_o the_o glory_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o preparation_n be_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v those_o of_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n that_o be_v in_o that_o god_n choose_v a_o remnant_n from_o among_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o also_o fore-appointed_n the_o first_o church_n according_a to_o the_o determine_a purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o succeed_a generation_n so_o these_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o suffer_v here_o and_o the_o great_a glory_n hereafter_o ephes_n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o the_o first_o church_n ephes_n 2.7_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o st._n peter_n say_v to_o the_o first_o church_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o now_o though_o these_o be_v not_o afore_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o their_o fore-seen_a willing_a and_o run_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v call_v in_o they_o be_v to_o will_n and_o run_v for_o the_o prize_n and_o so_o must_v all_o that_o will_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n whether_o elect_n or_o not_o elect._n for_o st._n paul_n say_v so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o gal._n 6.9_o for_o though_o the_o stand_a witness_n or_o remnant_n be_v so_o secure_v in_o christ_n as_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o yet_o the_o other_o elect_n do_v not_o so_o secure_o stand_v therefore_o st._n paul_n warn_v all_o heb._n 6.4,5,6_o heb._n 10.26,29_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20._o so_o likewise_o prov._n 21.16_o but_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v such_o as_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o wilful_o depart_v from_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o that_o solomon_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v for_o the_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o david_n his_o father_n concern_v he_o which_o have_v now_o no_o reference_n to_o we_o as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v in_o another_o book_n where_o the_o stand_a witness_n be_v treat_v of_o but_o have_v another_o meaning_n than_o what_o hitherto_o we_o have_v apprehend_v of_o it_o st._n paul_n say_v act_v 13.32,33_o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o to_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o again_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o promise_n can_v never_o have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n here_o the_o apostle_n only_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n not_o that_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v then_o give_v to_o all_o that_o do_v embrace_v the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v according_a as_o they_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o sure_a mercy_n but_o at_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o price_n of_o that_o redemption_n pay_v which_o be_v before_o promise_v of_o which_o the_o first_o church_n have_v then_o a_o pledge_n or_o foretaste_a as_o the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o titus_n 3.5,6_o whereby_o they_o general_o stand_v and_o in_o scripture_n the_o major_a part_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o also_o among_o these_o hebrew_n be_v the_o stand_a witness_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o give_v for_o the_o more_o security_n of_o their_o stand_n thereby_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v before_o determine_v for_o they_o &_o therefore_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n and_o as_o they_o have_v the_o more_o talent_n give_v they_o so_o they_o have_v the_o great_a work_n to_o do_v and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o encounter_v with_o which_o they_o likewise_o be_v to_o perform_v that_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v those_o that_o follow_v after_o have_v the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o
brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n now_o be_v there_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o absolute_o choose_v of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o fall_v away_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v so_o proper_o say_v of_o they_o that_o prayer_n shall_v give_v they_o life_n that_o never_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o other_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o damnation_n than_o prayer_n for_o such_o will_v be_v altogether_o unavailable_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o offender_n shall_v receive_v life_n by_o they_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v order_n for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v so_o pray_v for_o chap._n xii_o how_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o keep_v himself_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n c._n 5._o v._n 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o these_o word_n admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a meaning_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o israel_n so_o secure_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v second_o they_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o all_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v thus_o bear_v or_o bring_v off_o from_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v a_o continual_a combat_n with_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o one_o theâ—_n can_v wilful_o commit_v sin_n because_o their_o will_n and_o inclination_n be_v set_v against_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o in_o their_o will_n and_o inclination_n remain_v thus_o steadfast_a it_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o continual_a resistance_n so_o as_o the_o evil_a one_o can_v touch_v they_o now_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o their_o improve_n their_o season_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o talent_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o keep_v themselves_o so_o as_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o for_o they_o which_o have_v the_o five_o talent_n be_v to_o improve_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o have_v the_o two_o and_o one_o but_o whosoever_o be_v again_o bring_v off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o yield_v themselves_o again_o servant_n to_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v by_o they_o receive_v in_o vain_a rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o st._n john_n say_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3,4_o and_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o explanation_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v require_v chap_n xiii_o the_o meaning_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o explain_v john_n 3.1,2,3_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o a_o ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o desire_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v only_o his_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o before_o man_n and_o such_o as_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n now_o nicodemus_n wonder_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o verse_n 4._o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v ver_fw-la 5,6_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o child_n as_o to_o their_o thus_o be_v bear_v again_o nor_o to_o those_o person_n that_o have_v always_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a in_o and_o upright_a conversation_n for_o first_o the_o believer_n child_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v accept_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n upon_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 10.14_o therefore_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o its_o reference_n to_o the_o natural_a birth_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o figurative_a meaning_n in_o say_v they_o must_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n or_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v here_o a_o figurative_a meaning_n as_o to_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v those_o that_o embrace_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o beget_v or_o bear_v of_o it_o from_o which_o they_o must_v be_v again_o new_o bear_v that_o be_v bring_v off_o by_o forsake_v that_o which_o before_o they_o delight_v in_o and_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n bring_v into_o a_o comply_a frame_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.8_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o these_o word_n have_v a_o reference_n in_o general_a to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v accompany_v with_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o also_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o lord_n be_v then_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o israel_n the_o which_o be_v for_o their_o sinfulness_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v the_o twice_o fall_v child_n of_o ham_n become_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o though_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v yet_o the_o spirit_n list_v not_o to_o blow_v on_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v grieve_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.30_o according_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n wilful_o they_o then_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o such_o the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v vengeance_n heb._n 10.26,29,30_o for_o though_o the_o disciple_n or_o stand_v witness_n can_v not_o be_v ensnare_v nor_o draw_v off_o by_o the_o devil_n yet_o the_o other_o of_o the_o first_o church_n do_v not_o so_o secure_o stand_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o turn_v reprobate_n saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o
contrary_a gen._n 6.5,6_o jer._n 18.8,9,10_o ezek._n 18.22,23,24,25_o and_o whereas_o st_n paul_n say_v titus_n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v his_o meaning_n here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o which_o world_n be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v promise_v eternal_a life_n i_o have_v also_o full_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n in_o another_o treatise_n that_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n that_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o how_o that_o straitness_n do_v consist_v chap._n xx_o choose_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o before_o the_o foundation_n explain_v i_o have_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n by_o the_o word_n full_o prove_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o ever_v three_o time_n three_o generation_n three_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o these_o three_o world_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v three_o world_n of_o people_n first_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o adam_n second_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o noah_n and_o three_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o lay_v they_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o all_o that_o come_v in_o heir_n to_o that_o world_n come_v in_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o world_n be_v christ_n figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n and_o from_o that_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n finish_v when_o they_o through_o their_o unbelief_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a save_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n and_o then_o after_o this_o miscarriage_n god_n elect_v and_o secure_v a_o remnant_n in_o christ_n of_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v then_o a_o lay_n in_o israel_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o for_o israel_n miscarriage_n god_n do_v likewise_o elect_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n choose_v they_o before_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v they_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v before_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o not_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o time_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o choice_n and_o like_v in_o god_n rather_o to_o appoint_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o that_o ignorant_o offend_v he_o to_o call_v they_o in_o by_o a_o particular_a call_n and_o give_v to_o they_o with_o the_o remnant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o thereby_o may_v bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o israel_n that_o do_v wilful_o rebel_v and_o will_v not_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o world_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v full_o and_o clear_o prove_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n with_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n and_o what_o it_o be_v god_n harden_v he_o in_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o sin_n and_o cruelty_n but_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o cruelty_n god_n harden_v he_o in_o unbelief_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o follow_v they_o into_o the_o red_a sea_n where_o he_o and_o his_o army_n be_v destroy_v and_o therein_o also_o be_v show_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n now_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v scholar_n but_o st._n paul_n and_o to_o understand_v some_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v be_v more_o difficult_a than_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n peter_n many_o poor_a soul_n have_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n chap._n xxi_o the_o call_v to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n explain_v st_n paul_n say_v heb._n 9.15,16_o that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o peculiar_a call_n as_o the_o remnant_n choose_v from_o among_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n which_o be_v likewise_o choose_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o these_o word_n have_v also_o a_o reference_n to_o all_o israel_n who_o be_v all_o call_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v and_o to_o their_o child_n so_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o their_o child_n and_o unto_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v accompany_v with_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o they_o likewise_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n belong_v if_o they_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v will_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o whosoever_o continue_v faithful_a shall_v at_o the_o end_n have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v promise_v upon_o those_o condition_n act_n 10.35_o for_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o gentile_a nation_n that_o abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o be_v father_n to_o rom._n 4.17_o and_o when_o the_o gentile_a nation_n be_v call_v in_o it_o be_v then_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o abraham_n and_o then_o do_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n as_o it_o do_v to_o israel_n and_o their_o child_n so_o as_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n upon_o the_o condition_n offer_v now_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n be_v not_o only_o call_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o they_o have_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o they_o as_o the_o earnest_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o afterward_o they_o shall_v receive_v if_o they_o do_v not_o disinherit_v themselves_o and_o to_o their_o child_n that_o follow_v after_o they_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n belong_v but_o at_o the_o time_n that_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o call_v at_o which_o time_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v all_o mercy_n but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o call_v thereof_o be_v right_o understand_v there_o it_o be_v where_o the_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o but_o such_o as_o by_o often_o sin_v have_v cause_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o they_o they_o be_v thereby_o leave_v to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o as_o god_n be_v with_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n till_o they_o by_o often_o sin_v cause_v he_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o so_o god_n be_v with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o abraham_n till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o often_o sin_v they_o cause_v god_n to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10,11,12_o chap._n xxii_o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n explain_v st_n paul_n say_v rom._n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n call_v they_o they_o be_v without_o repentance_n from_o he_o but_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o many_o that_o have_v be_v call_v the_o call_n have_v prove_v uneffectual_a to_o they_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o and_o he_o never_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v sure_a
time_n matth._n 16.3_o the_o which_o become_v destructive_a to_o they_o but_o st._n paul_n say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o at_o unaware_o 1_o thes_n 5.4_o and_o bless_a will_n they_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o warning_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o will_v so_o prepare_v for_o he_o as_o to_o have_v their_o lamp_n trime_v and_o their_o light_n burn_v for_o the_o lord_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o man_n that_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v watch_v you_o therefore_o lest_o come_v sudden_o i_o find_v you_o sleep_v mark_n 13.34,35,36,37_o these_o place_n show_v the_o dreadful_a condition_n those_o christian_n will_v be_v in_o that_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o sign_n give_v by_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v have_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o have_v be_v break_v through_o luke_n 12.39_o for_o as_o the_o thief_n come_v to_o destroy_v so_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o know_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o make_v preparation_n for_o he_o chap._n v._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o afterward_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n it_o do_v clear_o appear_v will_v be_v forty_o five_o year_n according_a to_o which_o time_n israel_n lie_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v conquer_a their_o enemy_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n before_o they_o be_v peaceable_o settle_v there_o for_o in_o number_n it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o jacob_n and_o of_o israel_n what_o have_v god_n wrought_v numb_a 23.23_o the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o micah_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o come_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o marvellous_a thing_n the_o nation_n shall_v be_v confound_v at_o all_o their_o might_n mich_n 7.15,16_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o zechary_n 14.3_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o in_o daniel_n there_o be_v just_a forty_o five_o day_n difference_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v that_o come_v to_o the_o last_o number_n dan._n 12.12_o and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o far_o go_v in_o this_o forty_o five_o day_n of_o year_n be_v certain_a by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o if_o they_o begin_v in_o 1663._o when_o the_o great_a blaze_a star_n appear_v which_o the_o astronomer_n say_v be_v a_o rod_n to_o whip_v the_o earth_n withal_o and_o since_o we_o have_v have_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o oft_o repeat_v blaze_v star_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 21.25_o or_o whether_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o limit_a time_n be_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 16.13,14_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o by_o these_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o a_o uproar_n as_o in_o 2_o esdras_n 9.3,4_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n chap._n 21.25,26,27_o there_o shall_v be_v distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o roll_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v also_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o it_o be_v also_o give_v we_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v the_o often_o break_v his_o forth_o of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n although_o history_n give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o the_o mountain_n be_v fire_v before_o christ_n come_v the_o roman_n be_v former_o the_o afflicter_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o since_o they_o have_v also_o be_v of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o jacob_n for_o which_o with_o their_o other_o abominable_a sin_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v kindle_v against_o they_o yet_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o esdras_n there_o shall_v be_v confusion_n in_o many_o place_n and_o fire_n shall_v be_v oft_o send_v out_o again_o 2_o esd_v 5.8_o which_o have_v late_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n be_v fulfil_v now_o all_o along_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n be_v join_v together_o so_o here_o in_o isaiah_n 5._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o 14._o verse_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n treat_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob._n and_o beginning_n at_o the_o 14_o verse_n to_o the_o 24_o treat_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o jacob._n for_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v after_o their_o manner_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v against_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v isa_n 5.14_o hell_n have_v enlarge_v herself_o and_o open_v her_o mouth_n wide_a without_o measure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o their_o pomp_n and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v descend_v into_o it_o this_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o hell_n have_v enlarge_v herself_o by_o these_o often_o torrent_n and_o river_n of_o fire_n pitch_n and_o bitumen_n which_o god_n have_v late_o send_v out_o thence_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 32.22_o for_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o mountain_n extend_v itself_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v further_a treat_v of_o in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o isaiah_n 30._o v._o 30._o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o this_o tophet_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v hell_n the_o king_n for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v be_v the_o devil_n but_o man_n that_o be_v ensnare_v by_o he_o do_v also_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.41_o but_o all_o hell_n will_v not_o be_v fire_v till_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v judge_v rev._n 20.14_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n that_o be_v much_o combustible_a matter_n fit_a for_o fuel_n as_o brimstone_n pitch_n sulphur_n bitumen_n coperas_fw-la and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o place_v and_o by_o his_o breath_n and_o command_v he_o have_v kindle_v it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o after_o the_o lord_n come_v they_o be_v both_o take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev._n 19.20_o which_o lake_n be_v already_o kindle_v into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v which_o reach_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n chap._n vi_o whirlwind_n from_o the_o lord_n now_o be_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o
you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n now_o by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a come_v into_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o christ_n now_o we_o know_v that_o both_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o come_v of_o isaac_n be_v both_o circumcise_a the_o which_o be_v â—he_n seal_v or_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o the_o roâ—ans_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o â—rue_a christian_n who_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o â—he_n rule_n of_o their_o life_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d promise_v make_v that_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o â—hrist_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvaâ—on_n now_o the_o roman_n though_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n yet_o whole_o renounce_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o which_o he_o have_v give_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_a as_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o now_o moses_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o there_o will_v come_v in_o stranger_n to_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n with_o israel_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o so_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o also_o there_o will_v be_v a_o seed_n the_o which_o shall_v prove_v a_o esau_n generation_n who_o will_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o godliness_n and_o fall_v into_o wickedness_n pride_n and_o cruelty_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n miscarriage_n he_o have_v join_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o with_o they_o that_o be_v these_o degenerate_v christian_n the_o which_o time_n and_o the_o event_n have_v make_v clear_o evident_a by_o the_o destruction_n that_o he_o pronounce_v against_o their_o land_n the_o which_o be_v never_o threaten_v against_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o that_o shall_v become_v brimstone_n salt_n and_o burn_v neither_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n ever_o falleâ—_n upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a land_n but_o now_o god_n have_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v to_o who_o these_o prophecy_n do_v relate_v since_o in_o sicily_n and_o naples_n the_o threaten_a judgement_n be_v evident_o break_v forth_o among_o they_o and_o moses_n in_o deut._n 29.16,17,18_o say_v for_o you_o know_v how_o we_o have_v dwelâ—_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o how_o we_o come_v through_o thâ—_n nation_n which_o you_o pass_v by_o and_o you_o have_v see_v their_o abomination_n and_o their_o idol_n wood_n and_o stone_n siluâ—_n and_o gold_n which_o be_v among_o they_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o family_n or_o tribe_n who_o heart_n turn_v away_o this_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o these_o nation_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o this_o have_v not_o its_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o he_o mention_n man_n or_o woman_n or_o family_n or_o tribe_n by_o which_o word_n the_o body_n of_o israel_n can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n now_o a_o root_n do_v signify_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o tribe_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a number_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o single_a family_n be_v but_o a_o bough_n or_o branch_n of_o a_o root_n now_o a_o root_n have_v its_o spring_a increase_a and_o continuance_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o tribe_n when_o speak_v of_o single_o be_v term_v as_o one_o man_n as_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n manasses_n and_o ephraim_n the_o which_o each_o of_o they_o signify_v a_o tribe_n now_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o christ_n come_v in_o as_o of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n from_o which_o tribe_n there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n to_o spring_v forth_o of_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.3_o except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n you_o see_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o term_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v a_o man._n and_o he_o also_o forewarn_v the_o hebrew_n of_o he_o c._n 12.15_o bid_v they_o looâ—_n diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n by_o these_o word_n we_o find_v also_o that_o out_o of_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n will_v spring_v up_o trouble_n and_o thereby_o many_o shall_v be_v defile_v which_o by_o sad_a experience_n have_v be_v make_v evident_a and_o the_o apostle_n also_o here_o compare_v he_o to_o esau_n who_o representative_a he_o be_v or_o figure_n of_o he_o although_o many_o degree_n worse_o therefore_o for_o he_o be_v reserve_v the_o worse_a punishment_n who_o as_o esau_n part_v with_o his_o birthright_n so_o this_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o part_v with_o the_o promise_a blessing_n which_o be_v for_o eternity_n for_o this_o world_n morsel_n now_o moses_n in_o the_o forementioned_a verse_n at_o which_o i_o leave_v off_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n of_o which_o he_o say_v deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n and_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n 20._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o sparâ—_n he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v separate_v he_o unto_o evil_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o aâ—…_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 22._o so_o that_o the_o generation_n tâ—_n come_v of_o your_o child_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o after_o you_o and_o the_o strange_a that_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o far_a land_n shall_v say_v when_o they_o see_v the_o plague_n of_o that_o land_n and_o the_o sickness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o it_o 23._o and_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n thereof_o be_v brimstone_n and_o salt_n and_o burn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sow_o nor_o bear_v nor_o any_o grass_n grow_v therein_o like_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n admah_n and_o zeboim_n which_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n now_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o who_o god_n do_v by_o moses_n pronounce_v these_o ireful_a judgement_n as_o in_o deut._n 29.18,19_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n call_v dunkenness_n beside_o that_o excess_n of_o drink_v good_a liquor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n god_n mention_n another_o sort_n of_o drunkenness_n by_o moses_n deut._n 32.42_o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o this_o drunkenness_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n john_n rev._n 17.6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n now_o this_o woman_n that_o be_v thus_o drunken_a be_v mystical_a babylon_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o v._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o v._o she_o be_v term_v babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o beast_n that_o bear_v she_o that_o be_v bear_v she_o up_o in_o her_o grandeur_n and_o greatness_n be_v the_o pope_n which_o set_v himself_o up_o as_o a_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o his_o thirst_n for_o he_o first_o thirst_v
be_v the_o covenant_n set_v down_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o ver._n 31,33_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n v._o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o v._o 35._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n which_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n v._o 36._o if_o those_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o v._o 37._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o heaven_n ahove_v can_v be_v measure_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o i_o will_v also_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n v._o 38._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corner_n v._o 40._o and_o the_o whole_a valley_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o ash_n and_o all_o the_o field_n unto_o the_o brook_n kidron_n unto_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o horse-gate_n towards_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o throw_v down_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v now_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o say_v the_o day_n be_v come_v but_o the_o day_n come_v by_o which_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v the_o day_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o then_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v for_o it_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o day_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v present_a of_o which_o divine_a duhartus_fw-la speak_v of_o god_n say_v that_o his_o mighty_a voice_n speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thunder_n cause_v the_o rock_n to_o rock_n and_o hill_n to_o tear_n call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v now_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o city_n of_o certain_a be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v build_v at_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n first_o that_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o be_v far_o large_a than_o ever_o jerusalem_n be_v yet_o build_v second_o that_o this_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n three_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o throw_v down_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o which_o time_n all_o these_o wonderful_a promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o jerem._n 32.37_o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o in_o great_a wrath_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o 38._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 39_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 41._o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n jer._n 33.14_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v perform_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 15._o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v cause_v the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o david_n and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n 16._o in_o those_o day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o here_o you_o see_v in_o those_o forementioned_a verse_n be_v contain_v god_n everlasting_a covenant_n with_o israel_n after_o they_o be_v again_o re-establish_v they_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v cast_v off_o whereby_o we_o see_v they_o stand_v with_o great_a security_n than_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o the_o make_v good_a of_o these_o promise_n must_v be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o brother_n but_o that_o they_o then_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o god_n also_o tell_v they_o in_o isa_n 60.21_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v 22._o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o its_o time_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 14._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n now_o whereas_o god_n say_v in_o isa_n 4.5_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o by_o these_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o have_v its_o meaning_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o that_o then_o be_v find_v write_v among_o the_o live_n shall_v there_o continue_v alive_a and_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v inhabit_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n make_v it_o so_o out_o where_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a v._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o all_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n v._o 6._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n by_o these_o follow_a word_n you_o see_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o then_o purge_v from_o her_o filthiness_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o there_o may_v then_o be_v some_o achan_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o judah_n the_o which_o may_v be_v take_v off_o before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o glorious_a settlement_n as_o never_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n any_o more_o over_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v this_o glory_n that_o be_v before_o mention_v a_o tabernacle_n
which_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o better_a enlighten_v tell_v we_o in_o mat._n 13.52_o that_o every_o scribe_n that_o be_v well_o instruct_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a that_o be_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v search_v the_o old_a for_o indeed_o they_o both_o give_v light_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o say_n this_o generation_n i_o be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o be_v former_o ask_v by_o a_o gentleman_n that_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o the_o bible_n how_o i_o can_v since_o my_o lord_n have_v so_o falfyfy_v his_o word_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o concern_v his_o come_n in_o that_o generation_n and_o since_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o generation_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v at_o which_o time_n i_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n neither_o any_o that_o can_v prove_v so_o to_o myself_o at_o which_o i_o be_v much_o trouble_v although_o it_o do_v no_o way_n shake_v my_o belief_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o be_v so_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o they_o that_o true_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o for_o through_o mercy_n i_o have_v have_v those_o experience_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o stagger_v therein_o notwithstanding_o my_o trouble_n be_v very_o great_a that_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v term_v a_o deceiver_n in_o be_v worse_o than_o his_o word_n after_o which_o a_o considerable_a time_n i_o hear_v of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v i_o think_v it_o my_o best_a way_n to_o take_v the_o lord_n advice_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n with_o more_o diligence_n than_o ever_o and_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o lord_n with_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v inlighten_v my_o understanding_n therein_o and_o bless_v be_v god_n he_o have_v grant_v my_o request_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o have_v find_v out_o these_o several_a place_n the_o which_o be_v and_o will_v be_v stand_v witness_n to_o my_o lord_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o falsify_v his_o word_n to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v but_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v in_o this_o generation_n who_o come_v be_v just_a at_o hand_n which_o will_v be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o christ_n will_v judge_n the_o world_n and_o give_v reward_n to_o his_o servant_n at_o which_o time_n there_o will_v be_v none_o of_o these_o corruption_n for_o st._n paul_n and_o esaras_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v change_v 2_o esd_v 6.26,27_o the_o man_n that_o be_v receive_v shall_v see_v it_o who_o have_v not_o taste_v death_n from_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o another_o meaning_n for_o evil_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o deceit_n shall_v be_v quench_v as_o for_o faith_n it_o shall_v flourish_v and_o corruption_n shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o fruit_n shall_v be_v declare_v then_o will_v the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v make_v good_a concern_v christ_n as_o in_o luke_n 1.32,33_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n now_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n be_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o nathanael_n in_o john_n 1.51_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n when_o this_o eminent_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v then_o also_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o ephes_n 2.7_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n this_o exceed_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v manifest_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v proceed_v age_n and_o generation_n and_o god_n say_v of_o israel_n in_o isa_n 45.17,18_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o he_o have_v establish_v it_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o and_o st._n paul_n instruct_v the_o church_n by_o timothy_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6.19_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n we_o see_v here_o be_v another_o time_n speak_v of_o and_o if_o its_o time_n it_o be_v then_o before_o eternity_n and_o so_o before_o the_o final_a judgement_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sea_n hell_n and_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o whereas_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o three_o generation_n and_o three_o world_n and_o three_o time_n the_o which_o three_o way_n of_o express_v include_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o there_o have_v be_v time_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v despise_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 8.18,19,20,21,22_o but_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n 21._o because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o usual_a scripture_n way_n in_o that_o he_o mention_n that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v then_o present_a the_o which_o by_o his_o follow_a word_n he_o do_v so_o explain_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o 23._o v._n where_o he_o say_v and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 24._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o hope_v for_o 25._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o as_o concern_v this_o hope_n the_o lord_n put_v forth_o the_o parable_n in_o luke_n 19.12,16,17_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v out_o into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o return_v again_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v here_o reward_n to_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o their_o diligence_n employ_v in_o his_o service_n as_o in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o v._n then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o very_a little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o cites_n and_o here_o we_o see_v according_a to_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o talon_n he_o give_v we_o so_o will_v his_o reward_n be_v for_o the_o god_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o partial_a judge_n as_o some_o have_v think_v he_o but_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v right_a now_o by_o the_o parable_n that_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o concern_v the_o wedding_n
1.7,8,9,10_o heb._n 9.28_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n amen_n a_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a soulsaving_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o to_o interest_n we_o in_o himself_o be_v this_o first_o that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n these_o three_o to_o be_v but_o one_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a 10.38_o isa_n 40.27,28_o isa_n 40.23,24_o jer._n 23.24_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o psal_n 90.2_o rev._n 1.8_o psal_n 90.2_o ps_n 41.13_o john_n 10.38_o of_o one_o will_n one_o mind_n one_o power_n and_o one_o glory_n and_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n that_o no_o mortal_a eye_n be_v able_a to_o approach_v unto_o and_o beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o man_n to_o comprehend_v the_o height_n of_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n this_o be_v that_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o eternity_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o that_o through_o the_o alone_a merit_n and_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n 1.18,19,20,21_o heb._n 11.6_o 2_o cor._n 5.18,19_o rev._n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.18,19,20,21_o mark_v here_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o diligent_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v promise_v the_o reward_n and_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n 5.17_o heb._n 11.6_o prov._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o heb._n 9.14_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v purify_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o himself_o walk_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 4.18_o 1_o joh._n 2.6_o mat._n 7.17_o luk._n 6.44_o gal._n 5.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 1_o joh._n 4.18_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n save_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o draw_v out_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n after_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o remove_v from_o we_o the_o slavish_a fear_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v we_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o strength_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o treachery_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 15.5_o isa_n 27.5_o joh._n 15.5_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v invite_v all_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_n 41.3_o matt._n 11.28_o isa_n 41.3_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n therefore_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n through_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 1.10_o heb._n 4.16_o heb._n 10.29_o heb._n 12.24_o heb._n 13.20_o col._n 1.10_o whereby_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v reconciliation_n in_o nail_v our_o sin_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o justify_v we_o if_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o with_o his_o righteousness_n 13.5_o isai_n 53.4.5.12_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o but_o be_v sure_o let_v we_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o st._n paul_n with_o we_o in_o that_o he_o bid_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o love_v joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a temperance_n meekness_n gentleness_n brotherly-kindness_n charity_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o whether_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o sincerity_n to_o be_v guide_v thus_o by_o he_o and_o to_o order_v your_o course_n of_o life_n thus_o for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o love_n and_o the_o heart_n god_n require_v and_o if_o he_o have_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o when_o we_o leave_v all_o this_o world_n it_o be_v our_o love_n will_v launch_v with_o we_o into_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o god_n belove_v of_o we_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o offend_v he_o and_o ever_o to_o sing_v haleluia_o to_o he_o 22.7.12_o gal._n 5.22.23_o 2_o pet._n 1.5,6,7_o jam._n 1.22,25,26,27_o jam._n 3.17_o jam._n 4.7,8_o mal._n 7.12_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 1_o cor._n 19.20_o 1_o cor._n 8.3_o mat._n 10.37_o luk._n 10.27_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o joh._n 14.21_o joh._n 12.26_o joh._n 14.2_o rev._n 14.13_o rev._n 3.12_o rev._n 22.7.12_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n most_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n my_o god_n in_o all_o thy_o attribute_n infinite_o above_o what_o i_o be_o able_a to_o apprehend_v or_o comprehend_v of_o thou_o who_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n rich_a in_o grace_n transcendent_a in_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n although_o a_o severe_a judge_n to_o the_o incorrigible_a sinner_n but_o unto_o the_o repent_a sinner_n that_o love_v and_o fear_v thou_o lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o show_v thy_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o misery_n i_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o offer_n of_o thy_o mercy_n according_a as_o lord_n thou_o have_v tender_v it_o in_o thy_o gospel_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o according_o thereunto_o i_o here_o unfeigned_o resign_v up_o to_o thou_o my_o whole_a heart_n with_o its_o will_n and_o affection_n my_o lord_n and_o god_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o thou_o beg_v lord_n that_o thou_o will_v gracious_o accept_v i_o and_o make_v my_o heart_n thy_o habitation_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o thy_o spirit_n in_o i_o so_o as_o i_o may_v be_v enable_v by_o thou_o to_o love_v all_o that_o thy_o majesty_n love_v and_o hate_v all_o that_o thou_o my_o lord_n hate_v and_o also_o desire_v more_o strength_n of_o thou_o whereby_o i_o may_v be_v enable_v by_o thou_o o_o my_o god_n to_o walk_v more_o suitable_o to_o thou_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o thy_o mercy_n herein_o rest_v upon_o thy_o word_n that_o lord_n thou_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o soul_n that_o put_v her_o trust_n in_o thou_o therefore_o my_o god_n leave_v i_o not_o nor_o forsake_v i_o neither_o leave_v i_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v thou_o the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o my_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o as_o i_o here_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n do_v resign_v up_o myself_o my_o god_n to_o thou_o to_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o spouse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o gospel_n covenant_n let_v this_o lord_z be_v register_v in_o heaven_n with_o thou_o so_o as_o i_o may_v be_v wash_v in_o thy_o blood_n from_o all_o my_o filthiness_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o here_o full_o regenerate_v by_o thy_o spirit_n so_o as_o i_o may_v find_v eternal_a acceptance_n with_o thou_o my_o god_n through_o thy_o belove_a and_o that_o my_o interest_n in_o thou_o my_o lord_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o clear_v up_o to_o i_o day_n by_o day_n so_o as_o i_o may_v be_v bring_v more_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o love_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o enable_v by_o thou_o my_o lord_n to_o live_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o love_n with_o thou_o who_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o thy_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o o_o my_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v uphold_v i_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n through_o this_o valley_n and_o shadow_n of_o tear_n and_o keep_v i_o in_o or_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o give_v i_o a_o part_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n o_o my_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o my_o request_n since_o thou_o have_v bid_v we_o open_v our_o mouth_n wide_a and_o thou_o will_v fill_v they_o therefore_o my_o lord_n and_o god_n say_v amen_o to_o these_o petition_n of_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o instruction_n as_o to_o the_o true_a one_o there_o be_v a_o new_a find_v
precept_n of_o man_n be_v not_o this_o like_a building_n on_o the_o sand_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o matth._n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 26._o v._o 7.26,27_o mat._n 7.26,27_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v that_o their_o building_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o 21._o v._n 1.21_o mat._n 1.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o also_o st._n james_n say_v 1.22_o jam._n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n and_o he_o far_o say_v 2.20,21,22_o jam._n 2.20,21,22_o but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a so_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o esdras_n in_o the_o 7._o v._o 9.7,8_o 2_o esd_v 9.7,8_o and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o faith_n whereby_o you_o have_v believe_v shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o say_a peril_n and_o shall_v see_v my_o salvation_n in_o my_o land_n and_o within_o my_o border_n and_o in_o matth._n 20._o 20.2,4,6,7_o mat._n 20.2,4,6,7_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o call_v any_o into_o his_o vineyard_n without_o put_v they_o to_o work_v therein_o and_o in_o matth._n 26.41_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o st._n peter_n bid_v we_o 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n watch_v continual_o over_o our_o own_o heart_n thought_n word_n and_o work_n for_o the_o evil_a one_o in_o all_o our_o way_n do_v lay_v trap_n net_n and_o begin_v to_o ensnare_v we_o therefore_o st._n paul_n bid_v we_o 6.11,12,13,14,15,16,17,18_o eph._n 6.11,12,13,14,15,16,17,18_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n pray_v always_o that_o be_v pray_v daily_o which_o be_v as_o if_o any_o one_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a food_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o say_v that_o they_o continual_o give_v we_o our_o food_n pray_v all_o prayer_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o all_o man_n that_o have_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o his_o mercy_n and_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o 2.4,5_o 1_o john_n 2.4,5_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v if_o our_o will_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o be_v true_o obedient_a and_o if_o so_o there_o will_v not_o want_v a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o persevere_v in_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v unlike_o those_o that_o paul_n to_o titus_n speak_v of_o that_o 1.16_o tit._n 1.16_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a how_o think_v you_o it_o will_v then_o prove_v with_o such_o in_o the_o great_a day_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v 1.7,8,9_o 2_o thes_n 1.7,8,9_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n i_o hope_v this_o dreadful_a sentence_n will_v awaken_v many_o sleep_a christian_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o therefore_o to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n but_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o your_o soul_n now_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v 9.30_o rom._n 9.30_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v first_o bring_v home_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o soon_o saving_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v for_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o 2.10,11_o col._n 2.10,11_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o â—…ns_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o he_o say_v 2.10_o eph._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o now_o whereas_o he_o â—aith_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n that_o be_v they_o be_v â—o_o soon_o take_v into_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o â—ghteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o â—hem_n whereby_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n â—f_n god_n as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v â—…om_o their_o creation_n but_o when_o he_o tell_v â—hem_fw-mi they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n you_o see_v also_o in_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o he_o say_v likewise_o 2.6,7_o col._n 2.6,7_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o say_v far_a 3.1,2,3,4,5,6_o col._n 3.1,2,3,4,5,6_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v have_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o shun_v the_o do_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v also_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9.31,32_o rom._n 9.31,32_o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n
be_v do_v to_o the_o figtree_n but_o also_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o be_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v 22._o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v this_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n unto_o who_o he_o afterward_o give_v as_o great_a power_n to_o as_o that_o of_o the_o remove_n of_o mountain_n when_o he_o send_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o they_o have_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o when_o elijah_n call_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o these_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o those_o that_o find_v they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v these_o miracle_n may_v believe_v they_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o now_o here_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v say_v in_o these_o verse_n and_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o in_o these_o last_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v you_o remove_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o former_a there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o in_o these_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v believe_o they_o shall_v receive_v now_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13,2_o and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 3._o although_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o hody_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o now_o these_o mountain_n that_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v some_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o a_o man_n may_v find_v some_o inconvenience_n in_o and_o so_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n he_o become_v terrify_v and_o therefore_o no_o long_o willing_a to_o live_v in_o they_o have_v all_o faith_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v they_o than_o he_o go_v to_o fetch_v strength_n from_o the_o the_o lord_n in_o make_v his_o address_n to_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n and_o have_v thereby_o gain_v power_n to_o remove_v these_o mountain_n yet_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o draw_v out_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n thereby_o he_o be_v still_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v our_o love_n that_o god_n require_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v launch_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o to_o that_o word_n which_o in_o these_o new_a translation_n be_v term_v charity_n be_v in_o the_o old_a translation_n love_n as_o in_o the_o original_a for_o by_o love_n we_o extend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o fellow_n creature_n which_o by_o charity_n we_o can_v do_v now_o as_o for_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o or_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v only_o in_o short_a to_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n which_o if_o they_o do_v so_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o make_v his_o command_n and_o precept_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n to_o live_v according_a thereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v we_o instruction_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o which_o salvation_n be_v attainable_a the_o which_o st._n paul_n word_n do_v far_o clear_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o moreover_o brethren_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v by_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a and_o st._n peter_n faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.21,22_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o we_o here_o see_v this_o faith_n purify_v the_o soul_n and_o extend_v itself_o in_o love_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o act_n 15.9_o that_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o see_v if_o we_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n it_o will_v work_n the_o same_o effect_n in_o we_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o election_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n stand_v witness_n through_o the_o world_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n faith_n in_o john_n 10.27,28_o that_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o now_o as_o to_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o as_o to_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o we_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v roprobates_n now_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o here_o say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v prove_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o and_o in_o the_o ephesian_n he_o tell_v we_o plain_o how_o it_o be_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o where_o he_o say_v in_o ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n by_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n the_o which_o be_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o if_o accurse_a besure_n he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n now_o if_o the_o indwelling_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n then_o the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v whether_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o indwel_n in_o we_o or_o no_o be_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o our_o close_a walk_v with_o he_o according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o comforter_n more_o or_o less_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o he_o say_v rom._n 8.5_o to_o the_o 10._o v._n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v entire_o against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o complaiscency_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o that_o their_o will_n be_v bring_v over_o into_o the_o love_n
and_o obedience_n of_o he_o the_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o this_o effect_n in_o phil._n 2.2_o to_o the_o 8._o v._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o look_v not_o every_o man_n at_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o this_o submissive_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o the_o which_o whole_o bring_v we_o into_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o st._n john_n say_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n 1_o john_n 2.5,6_o whosoever_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v whereby_o know_v i_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v these_o forementioned_a place_n do_v full_o evidence_n to_o we_o what_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v require_v or_o give_v to_o we_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spea_v with_o tongue_n neither_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v the_o spirit_n teach_v of_o we_o so_o as_o to_o speak_v express_o to_o we_o as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n churches_n as_o to_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o gal._n 1.11,12_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o first_o church_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o establish_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o part_n of_o which_o st._n john_n write_v this_o first_o epistle_n which_o person_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o word_n after_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o anoint_v which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o here_o say_v concern_v the_o word_n i_o shall_v begin_v at_o 1_o john_n 2.24,25,26,27_o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v tontinue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_z as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o here_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v first_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n do_v remain_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v also_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n so_o as_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n now_o these_o thing_n he_o write_v to_o they_o because_o there_o be_v some_o that_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v they_o therefore_o he_o do_v admonish_v they_o that_o if_o the_o word_n do_v remain_v in_o they_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o forementioned_a caution_n that_o if_o the_o word_n do_v remain_v in_o they_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o if_o they_o neglect_v or_o slight_v the_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n will_v soon_o withdraw_v his_o teach_n and_o comfortable_a presence_n from_o they_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o 1_o john_n 2.28,29_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o although_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v so_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o tempt_v god_n to_o leave_v they_o now_o when_o the_o wonderful_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n cease_v then_o do_v this_o evident_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n cease_v also_o now_o st._n john_n write_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o 1_o john_n 3.2,3,4,5_o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a now_o if_o we_o have_v this_o hope_n and_o do_v not_o purify_v ourselves_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o vain_a hope_n to_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 4._o v._n whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o no_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o true_o penitent_a upon_o their_o conversion_n and_o afterward_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o commit_v therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5.19,20,21_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o we_o here_o see_v that_o this_o invitation_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v their_o iniquity_n be_v before_o their_o conversion_n so_o as_o to_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 3.6_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v sin_v not_o wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o and_o sin_n after_o conversion_n if_o not_o wilful_o commit_v be_v not_o impute_v but_o he_o that_o sin_v presumptuous_o have_v neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o save_o and_o st._n john_n say_v in_o v._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a this_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o than_o it_o be_v his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 2.10_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o st._n john_n also_o say_v 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o
we_o have_v in_o our_o new_a translation_n turn_v into_o charity_n which_o in_o the_o old_a be_v love_n for_o charity_n will_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 3._o v._o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o love_n for_o love_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n but_o charity_n may_v be_v without_o love_n for_o we_o may_v be_v charitable_a by_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n think_v to_o purchase_v heaven_n by_o it_o and_o that_o will_v not_o do_v but_o if_o we_o be_v without_o charity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o love_n in_o the_o fellow_n feel_v of_o one_o another_o suffering_n then_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o st._n john_n say_v in_o the_o 3._o chap._n 17._o v._n but_o whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 18._o v._n my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_n in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o st._n james_n say_v in_o the_o 1.17_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 2._o c._n 13._o v._n for_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n 14._o v._n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o 15._o v._n if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n 16._o v._n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n 17._o v._n even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o we_o be_v not_o here_o now_o to_o wait_v for_o new_a call_n but_o to_o improve_v the_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o that_o we_o have_v his_o word_n the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n the_o which_o talent_n well_o improve_v will_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a blessedness_n for_o if_o we_o take_v to_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o and_o according_a thereunto_o beg_v his_o continual_a assistance_n god_n will_v then_o never_o be_v want_v to_o we_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v obtainable_a for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a election_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o foundation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a election_n and_o we_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v a_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n let_v we_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o up_o and_o be_v do_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o may_v fall_v away_o the_o which_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n where_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o election_n of_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v gal._n 3.27_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a baptism_n whereby_o they_o become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n as_o in_o rom._n 8.9,10_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o which_o indwell_v of_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o spiritual_a baptism_n now_o with_o the_o spiritual_a baptism_n there_o be_v join_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n the_o which_o be_v the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o wash_v or_o plunge_v so_o as_o to_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o water_n and_o therefore_o say_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v underneath_o the_o earth_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v plunge_v under_o the_o water_n the_o which_o do_v also_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n as_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o or_o to_o it_o now_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a therefore_o fit_a to_o receive_v this_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o they_o also_o be_v in_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o both_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o any_o that_o be_v of_o maturity_n and_o not_o believer_n the_o which_o belief_n be_v such_o as_o bring_v our_o will_n over_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o be_v we_o spiritual_o baptize_v and_o if_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n be_v fix_v on_o they_o that_o within_o they_o be_v not_o sound_v the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a bond_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 2.28_o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o child_n be_v innocent_a as_o to_o any_o actual_a sin_n and_o if_o they_o come_v of_o believe_a parent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v by_o moses_n be_v as_o well_o make_v with_o child_n as_o with_o those_o of_o maturity_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v this_o that_o the_o infinite_a god_n consist_v of_o three_o glorious_a being_n or_o person_n as_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o to_o be_v one_o god_n be_v of_o one_o will_n one_o mind_n one_o power_n one_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o more_o amen_n heb._n 1.3,8_o john_n 5.21,22,23_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o col._n 1.15,16,17_o john_n 1.3_o act_n 5.3,4_o wisd_v 7.24,25,26,27_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n christ_n in_o faith_n by_o a_o holy_a reliance_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o self_n resignation_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o know_v our_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n and_o so_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o do_v it_o and_o before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o john_n 5.7,8_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n a_o gree_n in_o one_o as_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v again_o renew_v we_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n wash_v we_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v we_o if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o again_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o
upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o he_o hete_n speak_v of_o grow_v be_v to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o building_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v which_o temple_n or_o building_n will_v be_v complete_v when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o in_o rev._n 3.12_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n now_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.6,7_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v they_o up_o together_o and_o make_v they_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n set_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n therefore_o speak_v for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o his_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n make_v out_o where_o he_o say_v verse_n 7._o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n here_o st._n paul_n do_v absolute_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v show_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o exceed_a kindness_n show_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o age_n that_o be_v past_a st._n peter_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o balaam_n say_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o jacob_n what_o have_v god_n wrought_v that_o be_v when_o israel_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v reveal_v in_o that_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man._n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v be_v manifest_v to_o those_o age_n that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n again_o come_v of_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v they_o he_o also_o call_v that_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v they_o of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o as_o by_o a_o promise_n from_o the_o father_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o will_v be_v make_v good_a which_o moses_n say_v of_o god_n to_o israel_n in_o deut._n 7.9_o know_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o be_v god_n the_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n here_o moses_n say_v god_n will_v keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v well_o reckon_v up_o a_o hundred_o generation_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n for_o from_o adam_n to_o christ_n st._n luke_n reckon_v up_o about_o sixty_o generation_n therefore_o this_o keep_a covenant_n and_o mercy_n have_v its_o extent_n to_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v the_o new_a world_n or_o new_a earth_n of_o people_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o who_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v will_v dwell_v righteousness_n and_o here_o as_o moses_n have_v it_o will_v love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o what_o moses_n say_v make_v it_o far_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v at_o which_o time_n he_o say_v verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n will_v repay_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o to_o their_o face_n to_o destroy_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o he_o that_o hate_v he_o he_o will_v repay_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v then_o will_v be_v their_o visible_a destruction_n for_o he_o will_v then_o repay_v they_o to_o their_o face_n according_a to_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 58.10_o and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o then_o church_n shall_v receive_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n v._o 13._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n now_o if_o they_o be_v seal_v when_o they_o receive_v that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n than_o be_v their_o call_v and_o election_n confirm_v to_o they_o and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n be_v the_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o be_v also_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o say_v in_o v._o 14._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n if_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o which_o we_o see_v although_o the_o debt_n and_o purchase_n be_v pay_v yet_o the_o redemption_n or_o purchase_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v purchase_v and_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o c._n 2.9,10_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n or_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n v._o 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o which_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n do_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o material_a earth_n be_v lay_v for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v mercy_n if_o they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o it_o before_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o the_o forementioned_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n must_v have_v its_o reference_n to_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o world_n they_o be_v already_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o in_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o then_o will_v they_o reign_v over_o that_o new_a world_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v israel_n from_o who_o will_v arise_v many_o generation_n and_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n 7.27_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o now_o whereas_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o c._n 9_o v._n they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v choose_v so_o for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o speak_n of_o his_o be_v after_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o mention_n thing_n that_o be_v so_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v and_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o rev._n 5.10_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o saint_n speak_v according_a to_o our_o method_n in_o that_o they_o neither_o say_v they_o do_v reign_v or_o do_v reign_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o it_o for_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v for_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 2.5_o that_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v god_n not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o
have_v it_o in_o possession_n so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o thessalonian_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n for_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o heathenism_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n deliver_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o out_o stretch_a arm_n of_o god_n that_o do_v or_o can_v deliver_v they_o which_o be_v do_v through_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o all_o that_o will_v live_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v thus_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o accept_v in_o and_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o set_v free_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n after_o which_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o heavenly_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o god_n have_v put_v we_o into_o a_o captivity_n of_o obedience_n we_o be_v to_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o as_o to_o call_v we_o and_o enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o capacity_n we_o must_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4.1_o we_o must_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o we_o improve_v not_o our_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o labour_n in_o his_o service_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o same_o sentence_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 25.26,30_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o therefore_o this_o election_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o jewish_a the_o which_o be_v as_o we_o elect_v our_o mayor_n for_o a_o city_n before_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o place_n the_o which_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o be_v mayor_n although_o he_o be_v elect_v so_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o heavenly_a city_n the_o which_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v everlasting_a life_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v eph._n 3.8_o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n giver_n that_o i_o shall_v preash_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 1._o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o secret_n be_v hide_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o world_n and_o also_o from_o noah_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o world_n and_o from_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o world_n which_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o all_o along_o this_o mystery_n be_v keep_v secret_a till_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o he_o say_v 10._o v._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o say_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v those_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v term_v the_o heaven_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n may_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 11._o v._o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n intend_v to_o make_v man_n and_o also_o have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o man_n miscarriage_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v arise_v a_o purpose_n in_o god_n to_o save_v man_n through_o christ_n yet_o from_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n do_v then_o reprobate_a man_n but_o that_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n a_o purpose_n through_o christ_n to_o save_v man._n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n a_o purpose_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o word_n be_v according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n as_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o which_o through_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o god_n as_o to_o man_n salvation_n and_o according_a to_o this_o st._n paul_n again_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o both_o which_o carry_v one_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n with_o it_o for_o it_o only_o reach_v forward_o to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 1.9,10_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o now_o when_o christ_n first_o come_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n here_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o which_o must_v be_v when_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fulfil_v that_o then_o it_o will_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o old_a world_n at_o which_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n will_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 11.12_o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o this_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v or_o be_v to_o which_o st._n paul_n answer_v himself_o in_o the_o 12._o v._o according_a to_o what_o the_o angel_n tell_v esdras_n that_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o according_a to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o phil._n 1.12_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o purpose_n in_o god_n as_o to_o predestination_n be_v not_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v away_o but_o to_o all_o that_o do_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o tender_a of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o as_o in_o the_o 13._o v._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n we_o see_v that_o this_o seal_n be_v after_o they_o believe_v and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o seal_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v off_o as_o saul_n do_v who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o which_o
that_o st._n paul_n may_v have_v his_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o afterward_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o seed_n for_o god_n say_v in_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generatione_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o ephes_n 1.21_o that_o god_n have_v set_v christ_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o also_o say_v heb._n 2.5_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o all_o along_o what_o he_o say_v be_v tend_v to_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o be_v design_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o world_n now_o as_o to_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o mat._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v there_o be_v many_o call_v but_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v use_v all_o their_o diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o choose_v they_o for_o although_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o because_o of_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o not_o have_v have_v the_o tender_a of_o mercy_n but_o as_o to_o israel_n that_o have_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o mercy_n because_o there_o be_v not_o good_a work_v find_v in_o they_o as_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o will_v be_v much_o worse_o with_o the_o christian_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v if_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o be_v find_v ready_a as_o for_o example_n by_o the_o parable_n the_o lord_n put_v forth_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n as_o in_o luke_n 14.16,17,18,19,20,21_o where_o they_o all_o make_v excuse_n for_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forego_v this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n therefore_o at_o his_o come_n they_o will_v be_v exclude_v his_o mercy_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o supper_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v act_v 16.6,7_o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 7._o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o now_o although_o they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n suffer_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o withhold_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o for_o in_o rev._n 1.4_o the_o lord_n bid_v st._n john_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o people_n col._n 1.23_o although_o they_o do_v not_o alike_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o alike_o capable_a to_o bear_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n have_v declare_v it_o and_o also_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o seed_n they_o can_v not_o alike_o retain_v it_o because_o some_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v then_o exclude_v the_o mercy_n by_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v nehe._n 13.1,2_o that_o a_o ammonite_n and_o a_o moabite_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o 2._o v._n because_o they_o meet_v not_o tha_z child_n of_o israel_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n but_o hire_v balaam_n against_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v curse_v they_o howbeit_o our_o god_n turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n god_n exclude_v they_o from_o his_o congregation_n for_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o ever_o include_v this_o present_a world_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o all_o alike_o receive_v christ_n which_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o israel_n it_o happen_v to_o they_o the_o which_o be_v after_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o moab_n and_o ammon_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o also_o the_o seed_n of_o ham_n become_v accurse_v first_o from_o the_o mockery_n of_o his_o father_n afterward_o from_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o their_o destroy_v of_o jerusalem_n now_o satan_n have_v twist_v himself_o more_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o therefore_o they_o become_v more_o abhor_v of_o god_n and_o also_o this_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n which_o the_o apostle_n term_n the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n he_o also_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a seed_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o will_v a_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n with_o the_o wheat_n which_o be_v the_o false_a seed_n which_o god_n also_o speak_v of_o in_o isa_n 57.3_o but_o draw_v near_o hither_o you_o son_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n the_o which_o be_v but_o a_o viperous_a brood_n and_o a_o false_a seed_n god_n say_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a child_n and_o in_o deut._n 23.2_o a_o bastard_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o ten_o generation_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o ezek._n 18.20_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o now_o the_o bastard_n be_v more_o beget_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o patriarch_n reuben_n say_v in_o his_o last_o testament_n that_o lust_n be_v one_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v give_v and_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n they_o be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o thereby_o satan_n may_v have_v a_o free_a entrance_n into_o his_o heart_n as_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o do_v see_v all_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o live_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n now_o the_o pope_n allow_v all_o these_o thing_n bring_v in_o a_o false_a seed_n among_o they_o which_o by_o the_o word_n be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n for_o both_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o bodily_a adultery_n be_v both_o abhor_a of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o old_a world_n consist_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o they_o that_o spring_v from_o kain_n for_o kain_n wilful_o sin_v and_o malicious_o murder_v his_o brother_n which_o be_v one_o fall_n far_o from_o god_n then_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o adam_n for_o which_o he_o become_v accurse_v of_o god_n as_o in_o gen._n 4.11_o and_o so_o his_o seed_n become_v all_o along_o more_o estrange_v from_o god_n he_o bring_v forth_o a_o viperous_a brood_n like_o himself_o and_o from_o seth_n spring_v another_o seed_n which_o he_o not_o fall_v as_o kain_n do_v but_o keep_v his_o ground_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v he_o by_o the_o promise_a christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o wilful_o corrupt_v himself_o his_o seed_n be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o gen._n 6.2_o and_o also_o there_o be_v other_o child_n proceed_v from_o adam_n the_o which_o be_v another_o seed_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o their_o miscarriage_n whilst_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n do_v not_o marry_v with_o the_o child_n of_o kain_n which_o be_v the_o twice_o fall_v child_n of_o man_n but_o then_o when_o they_o do_v the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n become_v whole_o corrupt_v so_o as_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a as_o in_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o
their_o eye_n shall_v consume_v away_o in_o their_o hole_n and_o their_o tongue_n shall_v consume_v away_o in_o their_o mouth_n of_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o battle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fight_v after_o satan_n be_v loose_v for_o it_o be_v after_o christ_n appear_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n after_o the_o mountain_n cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n for_o a_o receptacle_n for_o they_o that_o be_v save_v whilst_o the_o earth_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v and_o after_o jerusalem_n be_v again_o build_v after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 11_o verse_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v because_o none_o shall_v make_v any_o attempt_n against_o they_o till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o which_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o the_o devil_n will_v gather_v together_o will_v come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n who_o god_n will_v destroy_v as_o in_o the_o 38th_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o rev._n 20.9,10_o and_o they_o that_o escape_v the_o fire_n and_o hail_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n shall_v pine_v away_o as_o in_o zachariah_n now_o have_v full_o prove_v how_o some_o become_v to_o be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n than_o other_o some_o the_o which_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o israel_n that_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o that_o it_o happen_v unto_o they_o first_o through_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o they_o and_o second_o by_o their_o own_o wilful_a miscarriage_n when_o they_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o mercy_n by_o christ_n and_o again_o renew_v in_o he_o and_o in_o that_o israel_n will_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n it_o also_o be_v through_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o abraham_n in_o his_o service_n and_o in_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o his_o promise_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v he_o and_o also_o in_o that_o abraham_n do_v offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v enlarge_v his_o promise_a blessing_n to_o abraham_n which_o be_v that_o in_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 22.17_o and_o have_v israel_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n god_n have_v put_v they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n have_v never_o be_v destroy_v isa_n 48.18,19_o jer._n 25.5_o but_o god_n foresee_v they_o will_v be_v want_v to_o themselves_o in_o not_o keep_v his_o covenant_n therefore_o their_o destruction_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o because_o david_n patient_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o it_o be_v his_o time_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n bear_v all_o his_o affliction_n till_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n time_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o persist_v in_o his_o desire_n of_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o god_n make_v that_o great_a promise_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n as_o in_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o now_o god_n likewise_o choose_v jeroboam_n and_o jehu_n to_o be_v king_n but_o they_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o command_n therefore_o they_o be_v accurse_v of_o he_o and_o also_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o god_n in_o well_o do_v shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v receive_v the_o great_a glory_n as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o wicked_a shall_v receive_v the_o great_a punishment_n and_o whereas_o god_n say_v ezek._n 33.13_o when_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v sure_o live_v if_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n all_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o now_o god_n here_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v sure_o live_v yet_o if_o he_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o life_n and_o for_o his_o past_a obedience_n do_v take_v a_o liberty_n to_o do_v iniquity_n his_o past_a righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o for_o his_o iniquity_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o be_v our_o calling_n and_o election_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v absolute_o promise_v to_o we_o by_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o they_o prove_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o we_o and_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 14._o v._n again_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a 15._o v._n if_o the_o wicked_a restore_fw-mi the_o pledge_n give_v again_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v walk_v in_o statute_n of_o life_n without_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v without_o wilful_o commit_v iniquity_n by_o this_o we_o also_o see_v that_o if_o god_n do_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v yet_o that_o threaten_v be_v not_o of_o force_n no_o long_o than_o the_o man_n remain_v sinful_a of_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o jer._n 36.3_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v return_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o jer._n 25._o from_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o 9_o v._n but_o as_o for_o those_o sinner_n who_o by_o their_o continue_a custom_n in_o sin_n god_n have_v leave_v to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n they_o can_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o god_n say_v in_o ezek._n 18.21_o to_o the_o 31._o v._n but_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v 23._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v now_o while_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o a_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n there_o be_v power_n in_o the_o sinner_n to_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v live_v 25._o v._n yet_o you_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a here_o now_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a 30._o v._n therefore_o i_o will_v judge_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n 33._o v._n cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n 32._o v._n for_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o turn_v yourselves_o and_o live_v you_o now_o whilst_o god_n call_v to_o a_o people_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o door_n open_a to_o they_o for_o mercy_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o god_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blind_a ness_n of_o mind_n so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v but_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o endeavour_v to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v his_o assistance_n now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o so_o for_o all_o other_o sin_n there_o remain_v a_o power_n in_o we_o to_o withstand_v and_o make_v resistance_n against_o till_o such_o time_n that_o through_o the_o often_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o resist_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n now_o whilst_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a we_o may_v cast_v away_o all_o our_o transgression_n that_o be_v take_v up_o resolution_n against_o they_o and_o continual_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n in_o our_o performance_n and_o cant._n 1.4_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o church_n lord_n draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o sure_a rule_n if_o we_o will_v take_v to_o the_o mean_n therefore_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v to_o our_o constant_a duty_n in_o pray_v and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v
jer._n 15.6_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o repent_v whereas_o god_n say_v mal_n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o this_o god_n speak_v as_o to_o his_o attribute_n as_o his_o justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o unchangable_n be_v and_o therefore_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v for_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o land_n but_o when_o god_n promise_v a_o blessing_n without_o condition_n than_o he_o repent_v not_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_n israel_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o then_o will_v he_o behold_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v all_o iniquity_n from_o they_o for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v mention_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o past_a or_o present_a so_o according_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o hebrew_n expostulate_v about_o the_o covenant_n sometime_o express_v himself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o do_v that_o be_v establish_v but_o by_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o word_n he_o do_v full_o declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v then_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v bear_v witness_n with_o their_o spirit_n they_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o promise_a covenant_n but_o if_o they_o do_v again_o wilful_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o remain_v for_o they_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n for_o if_o they_o sin_v wilful_o under_o the_o great_a light_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o great_a condemnation_n for_o although_o among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o remnant_n that_o be_v secure_v by_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o they_o stand_v not_o by_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o by_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v heir_n to_o it_o but_o inheritor_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v establish_v then_o by_o that_o covenant_n blessedness_n be_v secure_v as_o well_o to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n for_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o raise_a saint_n will_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o bless_v in_o they_o and_o so_o israel_n and_o the_o true_a believer_n will_v not_o only_o then_o by_o that_o covenant_n have_v a_o inherent_a perfect_a righteousness_n but_o they_o will_v then_o be_v free_v from_o sickness_n sorrow_n want_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v now_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o power_n he_o will_v then_o also_o make_v his_o people_n israel_n a_o willing_a people_n &_o than_o it_o be_v he_o will_v establish_v his_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o jer._n 32.39_o for_o this_o promise_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n together_o in_o their_o generation_n gen._n 17.7,8_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v to_o restore_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v then_o make_v mount_n zion_n a_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n isa_n 60.15_o and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o remnant_n but_o likewise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob_n will_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v which_o he_o will_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n into_o which_o he_o have_v drive_v they_o xvii_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_a race_n that_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v all_o term_v heathen_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v prove_v so_o as_o the_o most_o severe_a stroke_n threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n will_v fall_v on_o the_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o rebellion_n and_o darkness_n at_o that_o day_n for_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v condemn_v by_o it_o that_o will_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o it_o israel_n be_v not_o reckon_v with_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n order_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o isa_n 62.11_o thereby_o show_v the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v take_v away_o when_o their_o salvation_n come_v xviii_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o evers_n three_o time_n three_o generation_n therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v come_v before_o this_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o three_o world_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o old_a world_n this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o who_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v of_o the_o establish_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o crown_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o the_o raise_a saint_n but_o to_o israel_n and_o all_o that_o long_o for_o his_o appear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o a_o obedient_a frame_n wait_v for_o he_o therefore_o st._n paul_n exhort_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 6.19_o xix_o there_o be_v likewise_o figarative_a heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o israel_n sinfulness_n for_o which_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n he_o therefore_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n right_o understand_v it_o turn_v the_o scene_n whereby_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o true_a christian_a will_v be_v gather_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v and_o israel_n will_v then_o be_v gather_v according_a as_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o they_o have_v reveal_v who_o testimony_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n gather_v in_o other_o with_o they_o xx._n and_o now_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o word_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12.4_o and_o that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shhould_v be_v light_n zach._n 14.4_o and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n the_o vision_n shall_v speak_v hab._n 2.3_o have_v now_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n in_o hls_n word_n which_o we_o have_v not_o right_o understand_v be_v now_o make_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o room_n for_o mistake_n and_o by_o a_o speedy_a reformation_n and_o own_v the_o whole_a truth_n we_o may_v not_o only_o save_v ourselves_o but_o thereby_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v be_v awaken_v to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o darkness_n which_o they_o be_v now_o under_o xxi_o and_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n but_o by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o path_n and_o lantern_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o by_o which_o he_o call_v to_o we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n james_n 1.25_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v term_v the_o perfect_a law_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_o rule_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n because_o upon_o the_o will_n consent_v to_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n and_o precept_n such_o be_v thereby_o set_v clear_a at_o liberty_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o promise_a reward_n if_o they_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o act_n 17.27.28_o and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n all_o which_o improve_v be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v some_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o and_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o luke_n 8.13_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o some_o may_v practical_o believe_v and_o yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v live_v a_o loose_a life_n which_o afterward_o may_v fall_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v fright_v from_o their_o evil_a practice_n after_o which_o some_o build_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o this_o their_o conversion_n but_o rest_v there_o without_o further_a improve_n the_o advantage_n that_o god_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n in_o turn_v the_o strong_a man_n out_o of_o possession_n therefore_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n again_o return_v and_o find_v they_o or_o he_o empty_a of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o only_o the_o house_n or_o person_n fine_o garnish_v with_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o profession_n than_o he_o again_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o old_a habitation_n with_o more_o corrupt_a inclination_n than_o before_o and_o so_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v much_o worse_o with_o such_o than_o their_o beginning_n luke_n 11.21,22,24,25,26_o but_o such_o will_v be_v bless_v whether_o they_o fall_v under_o a_o terror_n or_o not_o that_o keep_v to_o a_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o childlike_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o prov._n 10.9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v only_o such_o as_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o promise_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o as_o for_o the_o very_a elect_n which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o never_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 24.24_o rev._n 14.4_o luke_n 18.7_o of_o which_o number_n we_o can_v be_v because_o all_o our_o predecessor_n come_v out_o of_o popery_n neither_o be_v we_o of_o that_o remnant_n but_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a and_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o that_o remnant_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v none_o whilst_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o but_o the_o remnant_n be_v to_o remain_v his_o witness_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o power_n of_o this_o enemy_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v often_o drive_v unto_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n four_o believer_n justify_v by_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n saint_n paul_n say_v act_v 13.37,38,39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o may_v be_v take_v under_o a_o twofold_a head_n 1._o that_o none_o can_v perform_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o that_o perfection_n as_o thereby_o to_o become_v justify_v by_o it_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o his_o reference_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o that_o he_o term_v it_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o in_o this_o book_n in_o several_a place_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o abolish_n of_o for_o those_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o keep_v they_o can_v no_o way_n purify_v the_o conscience_n but_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n do_v purify_v the_o conscience_n and_o thereby_o produce_v a_o holy_a life_n so_o as_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n look_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n and_o justification_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v act_v 13.26_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v and_o he_o say_v heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o for_o which_o promise_n sake_n he_o also_o say_v act_v 26.7_o our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v whereby_o we_o see_v there_o be_v some_o of_o every_o tribe_n then_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o these_o be_v they_o unto_o who_o st._n james_n write_v james_n 1.1_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o greeting_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o rev._n 7._o and_o all_o along_o in_o the_o word_n all_o be_v encourage_v to_o run_v the_o race_n for_o the_o hope_n be_v sake_n set_v before_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v reap_v that_o faint_v not_o gal._n ch._n 4._o v._n 9_o 2._o st._n paul_n relate_v how_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 26.16_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o preach_n as_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o these_o word_n show_v that_o until_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n so_o as_o satan_n must_v whole_o lose_v his_o roll_a power_n in_o the_o heart_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.30_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o first_o church_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n by_o a_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o yield_v their_o obedience_n thereunto_o thereby_o they_o become_v justify_v through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o a_o soulsaving_a faith_n be_v of_o a_o purify_n quality_n as_o know_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.16_o and_o also_o saint_n peter_n say_v of_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n that_o god_n purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_v 15.9_o for_o have_v a_o faith_n or_o belief_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v therein_o command_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.31_o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumble_a stone_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n which_o israel_n follow_v after_o and_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o trust_v in_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o trust_v in_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o the_o tithe_n of_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o they_o leave_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n undo_v as_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n mat._n 23.23,24,25,26,27_o for_o which_o their_o evil_a practice_n they_o be_v term_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7,8,9_o but_o whereas_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o also_o because_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n